christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a m._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v to_o who_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v and_o he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o kind_n of_o chaste_a person_n chastity_n those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v evenewke_n or_o geld_v or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n those_o i_o say_v by_o defection_n be_v put_v from_o wedlock_n because_o they_o want_v those_o necessary_a member_n appertain_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o evenewke_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n these_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o forsake_v wedlock_n do_v presumptuous_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n which_o urge_v this_o word_n of_o make_v chaste_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n for_o first_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o continency_n or_o chastisement_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o our_o will_n but_o whereas_o certain_a by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n although_o they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n b._n some_o very_o perverse_o expound_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o chastity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o chastity_n or_o continency_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a life_n &_o deny_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o so_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o angelical_a life_n but_o true_o christ_n ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v chaste_a shall_v always_o have_v this_o end_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v louse_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n because_o it_o be_v more_o aceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o itself_o than_o fast_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v to_o another_o end_n yea_o christ_n will_v express_o declare_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o chastity_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n b._n they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v man_n do_v willing_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o special_a thing_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o inseparable_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o because_o they_o so_o live_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v cleave_v unto_o t_o e_o lord_n and_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o â—…_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o depart_v hence_o unto_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o say_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o word_n in_o effectâ—…_n but_o this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v short_a christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n person_n live_v chaste_a unless_o upon_o good_a consideration_n they_o abstain_v from_o have_v of_o wife_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o c._n by_o this_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n except_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o blind_a wilfulness_n into_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o desciple_n who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o fall_v without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n because_o in_o the_o choose_v kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bachelor_n as_o we_o term_v they_o very_o few_o consider_v what_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o run_v rash_o without_o choice_n whithersoever_o a_o foolish_a fervent_a love_n carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v god_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o once_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v i_o wish_v also_o unfeigned_o that_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o bewitchinge_v of_o satan_n that_o contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetual_a snare_n of_o chastity_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o wedlock_n and_o then_o their_o miserable_a mind_n be_v so_o bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o deadly_a vow_n voâ—…es_n that_o they_o can_v never_o easy_o be_v untangle_v again_o a._n for_o what_o mischief_n have_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o vow_v continual_a chastity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v somewhat_o in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o tymothe_n 4._o 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o young_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v c._n this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o for_o want_v of_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o feel_v how_o great_o they_o want_v his_o grace_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o love_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o solemn_a right_a of_o blessing_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n with_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a call_v they_o infant_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v these_o child_n unto_o christ_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v these_o child_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o desire_n he_o to_o make_v these_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o to_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
pretence_n defraud_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n certain_a stink_a and_o vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v have_v they_o account_v such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n for_o divine_a oracle_n moreover_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n &_o unfaithful_a deal_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v persuade_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o before_o all_o thnge_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o horrible_a waste_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o celestial_a father_n vouch_v safe_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a work_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o daily_o call_v back_o his_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o transpose_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v light_v itself_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n &_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o his_o obedience_n 2._o which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wonderful_a clear_a light_n which_o worthy_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n be_v daily_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v but_o also_o unto_o king_n &_o ruler_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o cost_v faithful_a pastor_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n storm_v every_o where_o &_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n rage_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o man_n authority_n or_o else_o to_o break_v it_o of_o by_o the_o fear_n &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o see_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o free_a liberty_n under_o right_a christian_a prince_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n certain_a year_n paste_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antechrist_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o ingrateful_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v with_o ardent_a petition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v obtrude_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o which_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o same_o liberty_n but_o there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v find_v out_o more_o commodious_a to_o further_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o beside_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o reatche_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v well_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o great_a consultation_n to_o determine_v what_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o sound_n sincere_a &_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o obscure_v by_o the_o fond_a commentary_n &_o preposterous_a interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o true_o the_o very_a element_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o profane_a writer_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o retain_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o man_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v cite_v plato_n aristotel_n cicero_n and_o other_o profane_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o pulpit_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v for_o chief_a divine_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o sincerity_n i_o therefore_o wish_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o long_o earnest_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apply_v â—…y_a mind_n before_o these_o few_o year_n to_o collect_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v both_o old_a and_o new_a whatsoever_o seem_v to_o help_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o strength_n to_o bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o perfect_v exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o save_v only_o by_o such_o as_o mislike_v all_o godly_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o see_v many_o with_o earnest_a affection_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o what_o by_o one_o be_v pretermit_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o yea_o but_o few_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n many_o also_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o peril_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v condemn_v these_o our_o painful_a study_n and_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o improve_v their_o endeavour_n which_o will_v profit_v willing_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v sundry_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o their_o diligence_n be_v commend_v and_o not_o undeserved_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n note_n and_o gather_v what_o they_o can_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o few_o in_o number_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o collect_n and_o choose_v whatsoever_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o explictation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o their_o commentary_n who_o god_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o do_v careless_o and_o froward_o reject_v all_o commentary_n those_o man_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a any_o confutation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o vain_o babble_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n except_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o utter_o to_o abholishe_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o dream_v or_o utter_v unadvised_o what_o he_o list_v of_o god_n high_a mystery_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v prophesy_v before_o other_o thing_n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o certain_a other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o where_o prophesy_v do_v fail_v the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 29._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o every_o member_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n or_o else_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o gift_n which_o christ_n distribute_v to_o each_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o title_n as_o touch_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o book_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n for_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n
unto_o we_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v our_o tribulation_n momentany_a and_o light_a 4._o and_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o same_o a_o exceed_n and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o before_o he_o promise_v joseph_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n in_o time_n of_o his_o return_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o here_o note_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o servant_n in_o troublesome_a egypt_n moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n so_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v let_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v his_o therein_o c._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o due_o do_v aid_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n who_o once_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v call_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o his_o country_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o do_v very_o well_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v not_o arise_v and_o take_v thy_o child_n but_o simple_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o those_o thing_n follow_v may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n joseph_n be_v thus_o command_v because_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o not_o a_o israelite_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v grevous_a the_o fear_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v take_v away_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o without_o cause_n in_o eegipte_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o country_n which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n this_o same_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o but_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o say_v for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a._n as_o joseph_n obey_v the_o first_o commandment_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n even_o so_o now_o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o obey_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o jury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sleep_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilë_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la before_o that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v archelaus_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o ruler_n in_o jury_n because_o in_o his_o father_n testament_n or_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_a of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o caesar_n nevertheless_o he_o bare_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o save_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v only_o deny_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o valiant_a deed_n but_o philip_n bear_v rule_v of_o galilee_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a nature_n and_o almost_o none_o like_o unto_o he_o â—â—nger_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o angel_n gate_n he_o into_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n as_o concern_v this_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o josephus_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o c._n we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n childhood_n which_o keep_v his_o son_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o afterward_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n cross_n for_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o his_o power_n from_o peril_n from_o danger_n &_o from_o fear_n may_v fear_v no_o more_o but_o have_v continual_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safeguard_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v our_o sure_a trust_n &_o confidence_n not_o that_o he_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o danger_n shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v our_o fear_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a trust_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v m._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 4_o that_o jesus_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n this_o place_n must_v be_v join_v with_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o purify_v they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o get_v they_o to_o their_o own_o city_n immediate_o after_o their_o purify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v stay_n &_o let_v beside_o also_o the_o exile_n into_o egypt_n the_o which_o be_v end_v they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v thevangelist_n may_v have_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v into_o this_o city_n namely_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o allege_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o order_n he_o will_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v signify_v before_o by_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o prophet_n why_o do_v mathewe_n use_v here_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o as_o he_o allege_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prophet_n why_o he_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n c._n matthew_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o word_n nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a etymology_n and_o force_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n which_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazar_n which_o signify_v to_o separate_v the_o hebrew_n true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v or_o garnish_v but_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n law_n 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o although_o joseph_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
their_o enemy_n most_o vigilant_a and_o crafty_a against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o subject_v to_o the_o hate_n &_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o &_o draw_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c_o but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n take_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o trial_n &_o probation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v 22_o so_o we_o be_v often_o time_n try_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v aâ—…tions_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o internal_a temptation_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bellows_n to_o kindel_n our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o document_n &_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n although_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v such_o prick_v &_o motion_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o lead_v we_o to_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o better_o express_v to_o how_o great_a fall_n &_o ruin_n we_o be_v subject_n except_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n stay_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o use_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ire_n so_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n lead_v to_o temptation_n â—…_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o although_o he_o geve_v over_o man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o upon_o they_o tyranny_n but_o his_o just_a &_o secret_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n by_o this_o name_n of_o evil_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n satan_n true_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v &_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o destroy_v we_o be_v sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o we_o be_v protect_v and_o govern_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n may_v triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n gate_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o this_o clause_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v pretermit_v of_o the_o latin_n neither_o be_v this_o therefore_o add_v only_a that_o he_o may_v kindle_n our_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o god_n only_o lest_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o although_o now_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a â—…ed_z although_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o unworthy_a and_o although_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o pray_v our_o faith_n can_v decrease_v because_o all_o kingdom_n dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o m._n first_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v understand_v all_o right_a and_o power_n of_o reign_v of_o rule_v of_o govern_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o power_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o force_n and_o might_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o kingdom_n what_o power_n therefore_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o unto_o god._n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v magnificence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o dew_n praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v praise_a and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o m._n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o be_v perpetual_a his_o power_n infinite_a and_o his_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 145._o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n &_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n that_o thy_o power_n thy_o glory_n &_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n c._n by_o this_o word_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v express_v &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o express_v the_o affection_n &_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o consent_n true_o they_o have_v not_o which_o pray_v without_o the_o mind_n or_o mark_v not_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o reed_n the._n 14._o of_o s._n paul_n 14_o in_o his_o 1._o epis_fw-la to_o the_o corin._n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o that_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v require_v thus_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n say_v â–ª_o amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o word_n amen_o being_n say_v our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o so_o we_o end_v our_o prayer_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o bu._n by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n or_o relation_n here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o except_o we_o likewise_o do_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v hurt_v we_o and_o sure_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o steel_n or_o stony_a flint_n this_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o mollify_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a to_o remit_v our_o offender_n except_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n &_o true_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o we_o likewise_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o offend_v we_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v
the_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n unto_o it_o he_o argue_v therefore_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v to_o morrow_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shine_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n be_v wither_v and_o cut_v down_o be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bu._n some_o grammarian_n do_v so_o derive_v the_o oven_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o less_o movable_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o make_v almost_o through_o with_o mettle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o clay_n and_o brick_n serve_v to_o make_v water_n of_o herb_n for_o medicine_n but_o this_o furnace_n be_v great_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v immovable_a &_o make_v of_o stone_n loom_n lime_n &_o sand_n to_o bake_v bread_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v judge_v you_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n m._n note_v here_o how_o friendly_a christ_n reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v by_o the_o which_o with_o a_o reproach_n also_o he_o show_v whereupon_o this_o carefulness_n arise_v namely_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o which_o already_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o large_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 31_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dehortation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v b._n now_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o carefulness_n which_o with_o the_o like_a cogitation_n trouble_v many_o man_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v always_o fear_v jest_n they_o shall_v want_n necessary_a food_n the_o like_a murmur_a care_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o this_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n which_o shall_v still_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v liberal_o promise_v never_o to_o fail_v us._n 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n c._n here_o he_o reprove_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n care_n whereof_o all_o such_o care_n arise_v for_o whereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o heaven_n &_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v but_o small_o profit_v &_o scarce_o learn_v the_o rule_n &_o instruction_n of_o godliness_n which_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v m._n that_o be_v hereunto_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o mind_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o only_a think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n &_o industry_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o depend_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o quiet_a until_o they_o see_v plenty_n of_o victual_n before_o their_o eye_n this_o gentillity_n &_o heathenes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v need_n and_o your_o father_n know_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o bear_v he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n always_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n â—…_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 33_o but_o rather_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o bu._n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o i_o must_v put_v away_o all_o care_n â—…ion_n what_o shall_v i_o they_o do_v do_v idleness_n and_o a_o careless_a mind_n please_v god_n â—…were_v the_o lord_n answer_v see_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o honour_v god_n that_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v he_o nourish_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_n to_o fear_v necessity_n or_o want_n of_o food_n c._n by_o this_o argument_n he_o put_v away_o gross_a care_n for_o whosoever_o will_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v behave_v himself_o moderate_o in_o get_v his_o live_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o fit_a to_o bridle_n the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_n not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o c._n this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n bu._n they_o therefore_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o sure_a faith_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o whole_a life_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o deal_v just_o with_o every_o man_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n to_o defraud_v no_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v true_o for_o their_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v of_o their_o overplus_n to_o they_o that_o need_n whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n sufficient_a of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o his_o epistle_n 11._o 34_o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n cart_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_v bu._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v far_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n he_o rehearse_v once_o again_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v before_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n come_v he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o distrust_n which_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n present_a continual_o care_v for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n to_o come_v c._n many_o yea_o to_o to_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o think_v the_o time_n to_o short_a if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o bring_v gain_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n need_n or_o sick_a every_o day_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n a._n christ_n revoke_v &_o dissuade_v his_o from_o this_o vanity_n say_v be_v not_o therefore_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n morrow_n such_o be_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o think_v never_o to_o have_v sufficient_a for_o itself_o but_o still_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n the_o morrow_v shall_v care_v for_o itself_o m._n he_o say_v not_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v careful_a or_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v have_v care_n for_o the_o day_n to_o come_v but_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o need_n you_o to_o be_v miserable_a before_o the_o tyme._n for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o he_o m._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o
what_o follow_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v worse_o they_o themselves_o be_v scatter_v sheep_n the_o shepherd_n come_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o yea_o god_n by_o his_o son_n reach_v out_o his_o arm_n that_o by_o his_o embrace_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n gadarenites_n they_o do_v rather_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v than_o any_o long_a to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o far_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o trewe_o they_o be_v mad_a angry_a by_o the_o loss_n do_v not_o pray_v he_o but_o do_v more_o sharp_o compel_v &_o expulse_v he_o but_o where_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wish_v he_o far_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o trewe_o although_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v worship_n god_n and_o do_v great_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o desire_n they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o he_o wicked_a because_o his_o countenance_n seem_v terrible_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a seem_v so_o sharp_a and_o sour_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o man_n public_o and_o private_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o commodity_n and_o proffyte_n they_o can_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o token_n in_o the_o gadarene_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n than_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a by_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n whereupon_o christ_n affirm_v 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o forsake_v not_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o ix_o chapter_n he_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n m._n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o win_v the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n then_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o go_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o he_o think_v good_a to_o geve_v unto_o this_o people_n a_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n decease_a with_o the_o palsy_n we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n c._n this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o city_n of_o caparnaum_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o do_v often_o time_n frequent_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v declare_v of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n although_o one_o of_o they_o more_o subtle_o than_o a_o other_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o circumstance_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v afterwards_o that_o many_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n decease_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o but_o there_o pertain_v no_o small_a fame_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v let_v down_o with_o rope_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n shall_v soddeyne_o arise_v whole_a sound_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v another_o more_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o long_o persist_v in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o scribe_n take_v disdain_n at_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v so_o unto_o they_o for_o certain_a he_o will_v have_v his_o authority_n seal_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_v more_o at_o large_a say_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_a one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o man_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v in_o marâ—…_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o the_o roof_n they_o do_v with_o cord_n let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o which_o trewe_o they_o declare_v in_o so_o easy_o uncover_a the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o god_n trewe_o be_v the_o only_a knower_n of_o faith_n and_o searcher_n of_o secret_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o by_o their_o diligent_a labour_n &_o industry_n because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o trouble_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v assay_v what_o they_o may_v prevail_v so_o many_o let_v be_v against_o they_o except_o that_o a_o sure_a trust_n have_v full_o persuade_v their_o mind_n of_o good_a success_n faâ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v shut_v and_o stop_v they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o weary_a or_o void_a of_o hope_n for_o where_o as_o some_o think_v that_o chryst_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v hide_v their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_n m._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o these_o carrier_n of_o the_o man_n god_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n note_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o work_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o here_o when_o he_o see_v their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n m._n this_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o conscyence_n of_o sinner_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v sinner_n as_o his_o son_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o sick_a parson_n &_o also_o encourage_v he_o &_o comfort_v he_o as_o physician_n do_v oftentimes_o their_o pacientes_fw-la c._n now_o when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bearer_n â—…on_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o in_o this_o place_n what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n a_o other_o â—…were_v first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v profit_n his_o posterity_n when_o as_o he_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o spread_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v inâ—…_n and_o also_o the_o same_o take_v place_n in_o child_n and_o young_a infant_n who_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ripe_a of_o year_n who_o own_o faith_n be_v insufficyent_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o of_o the_o fame_n line_n or_o kindred_n a_o other_o man_n faith_n
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
evil_a affection_n and_o hold_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o amaze_v except_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v so_o constrain_v they_o and_o true_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o calumniate_v slander_v and_o blaspheme_v this_o so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god._n be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sudden_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o speak_v doubt_o but_o here_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n when_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n say_v this_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n sound_o to_o no_o such_o effectte_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n amaze_v judge_v not_o perfect_o but_o only_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n neither_o do_v they_o gather_v this_o absurd_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 10._o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n drive_v the_o devil_n not_o otherways_o out_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n c._n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o thing_n they_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a only_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deserve_a and_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o also_o opprobriouse_o to_o rail_v of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o by_o magical_a exorcysme_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n beelzebub_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o pryncipallitie_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 25_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o bu._n here_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o do_n and_o word_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v a_o far_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d name_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o expoulse_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v experience_n often_o time_n also_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n mean_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o against_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v here_o their_o opprobrious_a blasphemy_n but_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o what_o mind_n they_o do_v thus_o cavyll_a the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o pharyseye_n make_v this_o reproach_n by_o their_o own_o deceit_n and_o open_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v publish_v the_o same_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o refuse_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o by_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a refutation_n we_o know_v with_o what_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n satan_n do_v often_o time_n delude_v set_v forth_o a_o show_n of_o dissension_n to_o snare_v man_n mind_n with_o superstition_n even_o so_o the_o exorcism_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n &_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n against_o himself_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o just_a suspicion_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o so_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n that_o he_o restore_v they_o whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v often_o time_n fain_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o triumph_v but_o christ_n with_o open_a might_n encounter_v with_o the_o peril_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o overthrow_v and_o beat_v he_o down_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o down_o in_o one_o part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o establish_v he_o in_o a_o other_o but_o he_o despoil_v he_o in_o all_o part_n and_o make_v his_o device_n of_o no_o effect_n christ_n therefore_o very_o apt_o do_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o because_o that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_n have_v always_o a_o care_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n b._n the_o reason_n therefore_o by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_n both_o think_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v these_o no_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v if_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o fight_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o so_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o continue_v but_o you_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o great_a force_n and_o invincible_a therefore_o i_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o by_o their_o power_n thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n civil_a and_o mortal_a dissension_n be_v namely_o such_o that_o it_o destroy_v house_n city_n and_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o say_n of_o sallust_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o we_o by_o peace_n and_o concord_n small_a thing_n grow_v and_o increase_v but_o by_o discord_n and_o dissension_n great_a thing_n be_v waste_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o before_o that_o wonderful_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o strife_n within_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o pernicious_a sect_n the_o head_n the_o chief_a whereof_o 13._o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazarouse_v read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o this_o civil_a dissension_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o destruction_n again_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n feel_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o christ_n do_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n 24._o and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v m._n as_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
pleasant_a fruit_n smell_v preciouse_o with_o a_o most_o acceptable_a odour_n before_o god_n &_o man_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o chill_a m._n here_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o thief_n murderer_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o those_o special_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o hypocrite_n feign_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n bu._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v traitor_n destroyer_n corrupter_n and_o thief_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a m._n he_o call_v the_o peril_n wicked_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o malliciouse_a practice_n â—…_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v m._n who_o before_o he_o call_v wicked_a he_o call_v now_o the_o enemy_n all_o we_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o continual_a enemy_n unto_o us._n a._n but_o how_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o devil_n veâ—â—_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o verse_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o a_o grevous_a burden_n yea_o almost_o intolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o time_n to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v nourish_v &_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n whereas_o now_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v prefix_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o part_n all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n so_o far_o as_o their_o vocation_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o but_o when_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o hearty_a consent_n do_v their_o good_a will_n and_o true_a intent_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o nourish_v such_o filthy_a spot_n in_o his_o church_n by_o to_o much_o sufferance_n only_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n and_o also_o to_o bridal_n and_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o be_v great_o abuse_v â—…tistes_n in_o seek_v by_o this_o place_n to_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o since_o they_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o do_v root_n out_o and_o expoulse_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v place_n give_v to_o repentance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a punishment_n as_o though_o true_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n find_v no_o salvation_n â–ª_o 23._o but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o our_o office_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a._n but_o only_o christ_n show_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v so_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v always_o mingle_a with_o the_o good_a c._n to_o the_o end_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n whereat_o the_o weak_a stumble_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n thus_o confound_v as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o name_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v ever_o abide_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n this_o say_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v 4._o the_o corn_n be_v white_a and_o ready_a unto_o the_o harvest_n moreover_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 9_o but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o 3._o which_o john_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v his_o floorth_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o purgation_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n for_o then_o shall_v appear_v that_o most_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o 25._o even_o as_o the_o shéepeherde_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a c._n moreover_o although_o then_o he_o will_v set_v to_o his_o strong_a hand_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o by_o his_o godly_a teacher_n a._n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pure_a &_o clean_a in_o all_o point_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o who_o come_v a_o perfect_a purgation_n be_v look_v for_o with_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 40._o even_o as_o the_o tare_n therefore_o be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n a._n when_o he_o do_v bare_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o parable_n without_o any_o exposition_n he_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3â—…_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bondel_n to_o bear_v expound_v the_o same_o now_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v diligent_o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n he_o attribute_v these_o part_n of_o the_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a or_o unoccupied_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o preposterous_o make_v haste_n to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o or_o displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o in_o
they_o lie_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v rash_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o the_o office_n pertain_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v a._n by_o and_o by_o these_o reaper_n shall_v obey_v the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n christ_n for_o they_o shall_v purge_v &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n c._n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o be_v offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n which_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v than_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o lawful_a order_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o be_v great_a offence_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o block_n but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o hinder_v some_o in_o the_o right_a race_n some_o they_o seduce_v and_o turn_v away_o and_o some_o they_o throw_v down_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n namely_o lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o and_o beset_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n go_v forward_o heavy_o and_o carless_o whereas_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o throw_v ourselves_o cashlye_a into_o any_o offence_n for_o look_v how_o many_o reprobate_a there_o be_v so_o many_o offence_n there_o be_v more_o over_o their_o nycene_n be_v here_o correct_v which_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o will_v break_v their_o race_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o at_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o some_o time_n not_o to_o stumble_v and_o oftentimes_o not_o to_o fall_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a trust_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o also_o he_o denounce_v horrible_a judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o reprobate_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o their_o vain_a boast_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a._n the_o interpreter_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o lataine_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o furnace_n the_o fire_n whereof_o can_v be_v quench_v maâ—…_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o mathewe_n it_o be_v call_v hell_n fire_o and_o in_o the_o ix_o lukâ—…_n of_o mark_v likewise_o also_o in_o the_o thyrd_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o thyrd_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v name_v fire_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v c._n as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o as_o the_o endelesnes_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n reprâ—…_n that_o we_o can_v with_o tongue_n express_v the_o same_o so_o the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o our_o capascitye_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o furnace_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n whosoever_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n this_o sentence_n make_v much_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v oppress_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v persecute_a revile_v and_o disdain_v the_o wicked_a reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n â—…s_n a._n christ_n therefore_o affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o filthiness_n &_o abase_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n the_o cloud_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o this_o word_n then_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o present_a state_n &_o last_o instauration_n and_o reedifyinge_v of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n do_v comfort_v all_o the_o faithful_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o many_o reprobate_n do_v now_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v exalt_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o filthiness_n with_o the_o which_o their_o shine_a innocency_n be_v obscure_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v true_a certain_o that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o which_o be_v transform_v by_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v and_o their_o salvation_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o hoop_n be_v invisible_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o 3_o a._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o reproof_n 12._o the_o wise_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o glister_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n c._n to_o the_o which_o place_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o animate_v &_o encourage_v his_o auditory_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v also_o note_v the_o temporal_a darkness_n &_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v suffer_v the_o mixsture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n a._n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v offence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a and_o deceitful_a to_o themselves_o but_o do_v go_v about_o also_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o error_n and_o iniquity_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o elect_v and_o true_a believe_v do_v not_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o themselves_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o also_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o save_v health_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n c._n he_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n divers_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v crown_v they_o come_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o only_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v differ_v till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o cloudy_n &_o dark_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o for_o whoso_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o again_o whoso_o do_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a._n a_o most_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o life_n willing_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v get_v life_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v plain_o prescribe_v this_o cause_n of_o die_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n fear_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v and_o to_o despise_v this_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v bold_o to_o their_o death_n in_o vain_a bu._n therefore_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o thing_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n set_v life_n &_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o true_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v bridle_n all_o fleshly_a affection_n c._n the_o threaten_a which_o be_v here_o set_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desy_a great_o this_o life_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n again_o withal_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n c._n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n name_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n immortal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o negligence_n be_v this_o and_o what_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o man_n be_v such_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o may_v live_v perpetual_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n blind_v they_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n by_o his_o entice_v allurement_n do_v bewitch_v we_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 9_o and_o lose_v himself_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n bu._n b._n what_o exchange_n shall_v a_o man_n geve_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v redeem_v bu._n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o despise_v corruptible_a &_o momentany_a thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v we_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a thing_n and_o retain_v only_a christ_n the_o life_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v c._n to_o the_o end_n his_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_a sink_n into_o their_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o despise_v of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o flowne_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v that_o they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a redemption_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o admonition_n tend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o contend_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o their_o own_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o custody_n without_o all_o fear_n your_o soul_n for_o i_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n a_o revenger_n which_o will_v restore_v you_o to_o perfection_n although_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v b._n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v loose_v it_o namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o deserve_n but_o christ_n exhort_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o seem_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o three_o reason_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o will_v save_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o which_o lose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o he_o hell_n fire_n &_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o mark_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v he_o repeat_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n maâ—…_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v and_o mark_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 7_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o do_v &_o bear_v the_o same_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v this_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v this_o bitter_a sentence_n against_o we_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o hell_n fire_n a._n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n the_o third_o reason_n which_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a power_n &_o that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v see_v the_o same_o what_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v rain_v very_o short_o glorious_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rain_v with_o he_o for_o whosoever_o suffer_v
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
the_o disciple_n mind_n his_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o base_a estate_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n bu._n he_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o heighe_v throne_n and_o have_v their_o councillor_n sit_n round_o about_o they_o by_o a_o human_a similitude_n yet_o full_a of_o magnificence_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o divine_a and_o perfect_v judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o sit_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v which_o be_v your_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n 8._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o be_v they_o which_o have_v â—…idden_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 22._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n keep_v he_o company_n all_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v constant_o abide_v he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v twelve_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 1â—…_n &_o as_o we_o say_v before_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o one_o a._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o sheew_v before_o m._n for_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a israelite_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o israelite_n &_o unlearned_a simple_a man_n and_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n we_o do_v read_v also_o before_o that_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o ninivit_n â—…_n and_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o savi_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n â—…_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v sit_v a_o judge_n alone_o in_o judgement_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n than_o that_o thy_o faith_n oh_o man_n shall_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o save_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v c._n after_o he_o have_v list_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v also_o sustain_v they_o with_o present_a solace_n and_o joy_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o â—…le_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v but_o send_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n neither_o be_v this_o here_o only_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v occasion_n he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a m._n to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v he_o so_o dear_a unto_o our_o heart_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o allure_v lead_v or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n or_o brother_n â—…ewarded_v or_o sister_n or_o father_n c._n he_o rehearse_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o precious_a which_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o lose_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n than_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o number_n of_o moultitude_n m._n luke_n have_v shall_v receive_v much_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o shall_v sustain_v loss_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v great_a gain_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o &_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_n have_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n brother_n sister_n mother_n child_n and_o land_n c._n which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o experience_n â—…iection_n for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v and_o force_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n widow_n and_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n with_o great_a penury_n answer_n but_o we_o answer_v again_o to_o common_a experience_n that_o if_o any_o man_n right_o consider_v and_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v help_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o unbelieving_a do_v flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o burn_v always_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o great_a torment_n turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o to_o they_o pertain_v but_o god_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o joyful_a that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v exceede_v abundance_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o life_n time_n remain_v in_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o crosse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v unto_o their_o back_n same_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
respect_n to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 2â—…_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o set_v this_o or_o that_o man_n at_o his_o left_a or_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v simple_o detract_v that_o power_n from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la among_o mortal_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 2â—…_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o then_o at_o the_o length_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o bu._n as_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o infirmitis_n of_o man_n 2.4_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o also_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a day_n â—…_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n prosper_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o in_o favore_fw-la with_o god_n &_o man_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n where_o by_o occasion_n 17._o not_o regard_v the_o time_n he_o recite_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n although_o two_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o same_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n once_o be_v overcome_v with_o security_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v except_o a_o few_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n ment_fw-la that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o luke_n the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v shall_v come_v when_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sodomite_n come_v in_o time_n paste_v on_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n therefore_o although_o christ_n before_o suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curious_o inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o late_a day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jest_n they_o shall_v careless_o settel_z themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exhort_v they_o now_o to_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o will_v so_o have_v his_o disciple_n uncertain_a of_o his_o come_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v occupy_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v away_o from_o they_o slothful_a negligence_n and_o may_v geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v unaware_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n when_o as_o they_o swete_o cram_v themselves_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o heavenly_a fire_n see_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o toward_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o careless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o jest_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v sudden_o overthrow_v teach_v they_o to_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v unloke_v for_o m_o andrea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o how_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v this_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o similitude_n but_o a_o plain_a example_n and_o such_o a_o one_o which_o in_o time_n paste_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v may_v at_o jest_n be_v move_v by_o this_o crample_n that_o be_v paste_n the_o apostel_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o example_n show_v that_o god_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o 2._o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a how_o great_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n moses_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n â—…_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n but_o this_o obscure_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n when_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o he_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o he_o speak_v general_o then_o recite_v the_o same_o particular_o â—…_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n accord_v to_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_fw-mi go_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n m._n now_o he_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o man_n which_o live_v wicked_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o other_o worldly_a business_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o he_o flood_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o place_n directelye_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_o look_v desperate_o for_o horrible_a destruction_n m._n for_o who_o will_v have_v marry_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o that_o until_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o no_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n if_o this_o security_n have_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a use_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o self_n a_o durable_a state_n they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o care_n in_o they_o re_o old_a fashion_n and_o true_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v vicious_a or_o damnable_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o carelestlye_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o ronninge_v headlong_o of_o their_o own_o volontarye_a will_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v consider_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n this_o the_o apostell_n confirm_v say_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a thou_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o bu._n and_o true_o our_o people_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o wicked_a manner_n 5._o and_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
do_v contend_v say_v than_o we_o domerit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o work_n c._n but_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v dispute_v of_o here_o they_o shall_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n they_o do_v false_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o our_o work_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o casual_a word_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o always_o note_v but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o free_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o good_a work_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o whereupon_o have_v he_o this_o trust_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n tymâ—…_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o this_o crown_n but_o how_o have_v he_o this_o reward_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v free_o adopt_v and_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o void_a â—â—ted_v these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v get_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v second_o although_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o aspire_v to_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o z._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o as_z to_o work_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a election_n wherefore_o these_o work_n here_o add_v must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o they_o god_n will_v call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o these_o work_v do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o which_o work_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o needy_a be_v a_o work_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o touch_v for_o example_n sake_n certain_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o worship_n god._n work_v for_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v prefer_v before_o alm_n deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v just_o set_v before_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n â—â—ation_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o righteoune_n in_o alm_n deed_n but_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v by_o more_o familiar_a sign_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a &_o just_o the_o the_o faithful_a true_o may_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o serious_a exercise_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n wherefore_o fantastical_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v then selue_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o from_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v faith_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n prayer_n chastity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o true_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restrain_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o true_o or_o no._n for_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n fain_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o their_o service_n be_v false_a for_o he_o which_o steal_v curse_v and_o so_o forth_o although_o he_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n yet_o he_o bewray_v his_o impiety_n even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v well_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v true_o some_o time_n wicked_a person_n which_o be_v innocent_a among_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n idolater_n and_o therefore_o both_o do_v comprehend_v piety_n and_o love_n for_o love_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v that_o prefer_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o man_n see_v the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v unto_o man_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o piety_n in_o god_n m._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v at_o that_o day_n in_o christian_n as_o the_o work_v of_o those_o which_o will_v forsake_v all_o yea_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o faithful_o work_v in_o dispense_n mystery_n &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a but_o he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o may_v general_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o which_o be_v find_v here_o void_a of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o one_o not_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n although_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o love_n exclude_v not_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o holy_a life_n namely_o if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceiver_n violent_a dealer_n proud_a and_o such_o like_a do_v notwithstanding_o fain_a holiness_n by_o the_o pomp_n &_o show_v of_o ceremony_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v our_o life_n allow_v and_o accept_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n we_o may_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n all_o though_o they_o trouble_v &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o feign_a work_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 1._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o z._n of_o these_o six_o which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabble_n have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o six_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o many_o under_o the_o which_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v c._n for_o to_o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a
say_v among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o professor_n of_o one_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v foreigner_n therefore_o if_o any_o which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n 5._o either_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o a_o slanderer_n or_o such_o like_a with_o such_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v not_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o brotherly_a admonition_n 16_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o not_o then_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o matter_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o bu._n the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o more_o severe_a and_o sharp_a admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n c._n by_o the_o which_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o so_o stout_o before_o one_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v bu._n for_o if_o thou_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o friendly_a familiar_a and_o private_a admonition_n take_v unto_o thou_o certain_a grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o know_v the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o by_o reason_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o urge_v he_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v reform_v with_o vehemency_n objection_n but_o some_o do_v object_n here_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o self_n wild_a and_o obstinate_a person_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_a his_o salt_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v more_o impudente_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o and_o deny_v his_o fault_n those_o that_o thus_o object_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o kind_n of_o deny_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a he_o which_o precise_o deny_v his_o fact_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o burden_a must_v be_v omit_v because_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o salt_n before_o witness_n but_o because_o many_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o avoid_v that_o perverse_o which_o wicked_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o else_o impudent_o do_v excuse_v the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o great_a authority_n and_o proof_n this_o way_n be_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reprove_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o to_o reprove_v or_o rebuke_v be_v by_o demonstration_n to_o convince_v and_o overcome_v but_o how_o shall_v thou_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o salt_n which_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o he_o which_o without_o shame_n deny_v his_o salt_n do_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v admonish_v any_o more_o now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n will_v have_v witness_n sure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n e._n he_o use_v this_o word_n mouth_n for_o the_o word_n or_o testimony_n wagâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a accusation_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o afterward_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o those_o witness_n but_o when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o salt_n than_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v those_o that_o be_v present_a witness_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o nineteen_o chap._n of_o deutronomy_n deutroâ—â—â—â—_n the_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tourn_v somewhat_o into_o a_o other_o sense_n &_o yet_o no_o absurdity_n thereby_o arise_v moses_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v or_o judge_v upon_o any_o secret_a or_o unknown_a matter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n of_o try_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o case_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v establish_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o law_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v arise_v to_o condemn_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o his_o salt_n which_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o 17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o bu._n the_o third_o degree_n be_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehension_n before_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o tractable_a but_o perverse_a obstinate_a impenitent_a &_o so_o shameless_a that_o he_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o defile_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o they_o must_v the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n that_o before_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o they_o he_o be_v before_o and_o be_v make_v also_o ashamed_a open_o â—…estion_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o congregation_n for_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n .5_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a incest_n shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o judgement_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v her_o name_n unto_o christ_n nor_o no_o such_o order_n appoint_v unswere_v and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o as_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o frame_v his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o know_a custom_n 5._o when_o he_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o offend_a brother_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v aright_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v respect_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o commit_v judgement_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o but_o see_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n very_o apt_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v that_o they_o which_o offend_v must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o disdainful_o they_o contemn_v secret_a admonition_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o same_o we_o do_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n and_o banishment_n of_o babylon_n a_o counsel_n be_v choose_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n a_o law_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v appoint_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o good_a order_n all_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o unruly_a objection_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n that_o nothing_o less_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v the_o judgement_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o cruel_a government_n answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v then_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n do_v just_o commend_v the_o order_n which_o before_o time_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o as_o within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v â—…de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n â—â—â—swere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o